they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
be_v but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o do_v virtual_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o this_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o effect_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o believer_n have_v this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n namely_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n 1._o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o manifold_a instance_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o priesthood_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o deny_v not_o persection_n unto_o person_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o thereby_o 2._o they_o have_v this_o righteousness_n real_o and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereon_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a comfort_n do_v depend_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v how_o they_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o the_o law_n arise_v up_o in_o a_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o look_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o stumbling-stone_n they_o shipwreck_v their_o eternal_a condition_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o snare_n this_o prove_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o after_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v shift_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o how_o strong_a then_o must_v the_o same_o inclination_n be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o guide_n they_o wherein_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o many_o veil_n and_o cover_n here_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n lose_v themselves_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o 2._o peace_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n both_o make_v peace_n and_o preach_v peace_n or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v tender_v and_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o evangelical_n consummation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n 2_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o in_o and_o among_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o mention_v isa._n 32._o 17._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o hereon_o depend_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n above_o and_o below_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o respect_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o odds_o jar_a and_o interfere_v continual_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v introduce_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v either_o dependence_n on_o man_n or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr naturally_n unto_o his_o use_n or_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o hereby_o be_v they_o all_o cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o in_o this_o gospel-state_n god_n design_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_v distribute_v the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n or_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o men._n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n or_o season_n have_v its_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o shall_v have_v their_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o season_n have_v its_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a divide_a jar_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n and_o disorder_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_n peace_n and_o order_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o therefore_o god_n design_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o hence_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o afterward_o but_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v that_o another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o another_o sort_n not_o only_o a_o priest_n who_o individual_o be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v but_o one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o be_v afterward_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v exalt_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v use_v indefinite_o concern_v any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o attempt_v any_o new_a work_n or_o be_v make_v eminent_a for_o any_o end_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v by_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v until_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 24._o 13._o john_n 7._o 52._o to_o arise_v therefore_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o designation_n unto_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o office_n or_o work_n so_o be_v this_o other_o priest_n to_o appear_v arise_v stand_v up_o and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v thus_o to_o arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o change_n and_o hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v singular_o subservient_fw-fr as_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_a last_o the_o apostle_n add_v negative_o of_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v declare_v and_o foretold_v there_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o denominate_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v only_o a_o external_a denomination_n not_o a_o internal_a call_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o separation_n unto_o office_n but_o it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o cognominatus_fw-la call_v so_o by_o external_a denomination_n for_o the_o real_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n by_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v such_o as_o the_o call_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o can_v not_o represent_v wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v no_o where_o compare_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a resemblance_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o external_a denomination_n a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o another_o priest_n be_v foretold_v to_o arise_v yet_o this_o may_v respect_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n and_o not_o a_o call_n unto_o a_o office_n of_o another_o kind_a or_o order_n aaron_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n come_v unto_o the_o same_o office_n by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n which_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o mind_n a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n unto_o that_o of_o phineas_n fulfil_v in_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o a_o new_a priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a legal_a order_n and_o administration_n be_v continue_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a therewithal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o principal_a design_n which_o he_o particular_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la vul._n lat._n translato_fw-la beza_n hoc_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la express_v the_o article_n syr._n yea_o even_o as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priesthood_n so_o a_o change_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aethiop_n if_o their_o law_n so_o pass_v away_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v away_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o forego_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n or_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o law_n it_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a posterity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o most_o provoke_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o there_o be_v infer_v thereby_o a_o cessation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o fall_v on_o stephen_n under_o pretence_n he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o provoke_v their_o rage_n against_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
and_o still_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o after_o one_o offering_n their_o sin_n again_o increase_v on_o they_o and_o make_v another_o necessary_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v absolute_o exempt_v and_o that_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o offer_n which_o be_v at_o once_o perfect_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o on_o these_o ground_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o liable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v those_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v treat_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o render_v the_o word_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n carry_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o all_o other_o priest_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v that_o office_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o excel_v it_o in_o those_o of_o a_o subordinate_a order_n or_o degree_n all_o these_o priest_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o manner_n here_o express_v 3._o a_o threefold_a difference_n be_v intimate_v between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o which_o also_o include_v the_o order_n of_o their_o offer_n first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o offer_v once_o only_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o brute_n creature_n only_o whence_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n do_v proceed_v as_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o 3._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o office_n and_o hereby_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v abundant_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o offer_v past_a but_o they_o be_v provide_v matter_n make_v another_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o everlasting_a rotation_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o this_o priesthood_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o their_o instructive_a use_n be_v excellent_a they_o both_o direct_v faith_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o great_a future_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pledge_n give_v of_o god_n in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o continual_a guidance_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n howbeit_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o some_o relief_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o complete_a peace_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a abide_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o give_v they_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v perfect_v as_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o it_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v therefore_o unbelief_n heighten_v unto_o obstinacy_n which_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n to_o refuse_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o exhibit_v of_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o peace_n firm_a and_o stable_a but_o love_n of_o carnal_a worship_n and_o adherence_n unto_o self_n righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n obs._n god_n require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o absolute_o needful_a for_o we_o so_o high_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v such_o be_v this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o high_a priest_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n intention_n unto_o the_o annual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o daily_o as_o much_o as_o yearly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o express_v that_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_o sacrifice_v alone_o that_o be_v intend_v though_o that_o be_v include_v also_o for_o that_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a in_o its_o efficacy_n continual_o and_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o a_o sin-offering_n as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v sin_n according_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o unto_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v respect_n 5._o what_o they_o be_v thus_o oblige_v unto_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v but_o possible_o a_o principal_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n in_o
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o pattern_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o prepare_a pattern_n or_o similitude_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v unto_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o type_n or_o pattern_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a discourse_n which_o give_v we_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o do_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n both_o these_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o confine_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o show_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n he_o manifest_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o administer_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n in_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o either_o a_o original_a or_o a_o exemplar_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v below_o do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o minister_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o make_v can_v serve_v only_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n if_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o example_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o than_o they_o that_o minister_v therein_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o serve_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o present_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 2._o the_o ultimate_a thing_n intend_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a assertion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o instruction_n or_o warning_n itself_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o priest_n mention_v ver_n 4._o see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n who_o but_o although_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o refer_v in_o particular_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n which_o high_a priest_n 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v serve_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n to_o serve_v be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o end_n or_o 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n serve_v another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a word_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o minister_v in_o sacred_a worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o syriac_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o in_o partiticular_a it_o respect_v here_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o 1._o they_o do_v serve_v they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o continue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o to_o do_v still_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a institute_v holy_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 4._o 10._o act._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 9_o it_o respect_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o sacred_a service_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n that_o whereby_o any_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o part_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n speak_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o will_v be_v god_n deal_v with_o provoke_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o example_n show_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n joh._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v show_v you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o so_o jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n but_o whereas_o principal_o and_o common_o example_n be_v pattern_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v joh._n 13._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n effigiantia_fw-la and_o effigiata_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o or_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n quiddam_fw-la a_o obscure_a representation_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shadow_n some_o suppose_v a_o shadow_n be_v take_v artificial_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o express_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o first_o line_n and_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v natural_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o whether_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v true_a in_o both_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o intend_v that_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a institution_n they_o do_v represent_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v and_o represent_v
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o concern_v but_o what_o be_v express_o write_v all_o age_n have_v be_v fruitless_o exercise_v yea_o pester_v with_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o he_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o account_n give_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v certain_a and_o belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o not_o assume_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n for_o none_o but_o man_n have_v so_o 3._o without_o this_o conception_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o include_v a_o genealogy_n or_o any_o other_o successive_a way_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n three_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constitute_v a_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o eminent_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v the_o one_o as_o my_o judgement_n the_o other_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n then_o and_o afterward_o principal_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o call_v yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n or_o people_n therein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o noah_n devote_v unto_o bondage_n and_o destruction_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n god_n will_v not_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o accurse_a seed_n the_o most_o glorious_a ministry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o typical_a signification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v that_o no_o expositor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a truth_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v noah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o japhet_n or_o persuade_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o unto_o shem_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o thereby_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v confine_v unto_o his_o posterity_n hereon_o among_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o japhet_n and_o his_o return_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o whereas_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v first_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a canaan_n that_o in_o their_o dispossess_v and_o destruction_n he_o may_v give_v a_o representation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o final_a success_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n as_o i_o suppose_v bring_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o before_o abraham_n himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o shem_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o place_v he_o there_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o office_n superior_a unto_o abraham_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o a_o claim_n may_v be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o japhet_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n confine_v unto_o his_o family_n this_o right_a and_o rule_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o shem_n take_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o the_o gentile_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o the_o state_n of_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n whilst_o in_o their_o separate_a condition_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o candid_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a namely_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o probably_n abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o apostasy_n before_o his_o call_n canaan_n be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o amorit_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devote_a nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o be_v this_o man_n raise_v up_o the_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o illustrious_a qualification_n to_o be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n as_o mat._n 4._o 16._o 2._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o instrument_n for_o his_o service_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v 3._o this_o signal_n praefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n give_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a future_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o be_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v report_a in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n now_o whereas_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office_n in_o he_o we_o may_v inquire_v wherefore_o god_n place_v he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v two_o end_n thereof_o 1._o to_o make_v his_o typical_a ministry_n the_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o
also_o because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v without_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o here_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v that_o instruction_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o its_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a unto_o that_o gradual_a progression_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o melchisedec_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o need_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o instruction_n by_o revelation_n be_v always_o sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o now_o when_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o future_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o service_n the_o true_a use_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v in_o unto_o the_o church_n until_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o i_o add_v suffer_v unto_o do_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o glory_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a age_n upon_o the_o past_a suffering_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o boundary_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o what_o it_o conceal_v be_v instructive_a as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o express_v this_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o observation_n concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v discourse_v somewhat_o hereof_o before_o second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n or_o what_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o follow_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a mention_v distinct_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o also_o he_o be_v without_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v a_o man_n without_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o a_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o genealogy_n it_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a application_n for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o pedigree_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o drive_v of_o it_o up_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o unto_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o his_o age_n and_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a praeexistence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ineffable_a again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o for_o as_o unto_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v both_o he_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n both_o which_o be_v upon_o solemn_a record_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o account_n there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o comparison_n consider_v these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o particular_n some_o do_v judge_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n but_o be_v introduce_v only_o in_o order_n unto_o what_o ensue_v namely_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o alone_o the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o they_o say_v we_o find_v thing_n quote_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a when_o only_o some_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v direct_o unto_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o although_o this_o will_v be_v difficult_o prove_v namely_o that_o any_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o any_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o matter_n design_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o observation_n on_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o so_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o we_o that_o melchisedec_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o story_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representative_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o nor_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n distinct_o that_o our_o apostle_n treat_v but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v do_v concur_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o priesthood_n must_v cease_v and_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o as_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o this_o type_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o
yea_o be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o which_o be_v type_v out_o and_o signify_v be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_v but_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o choose_v out_o his_o first_o instance_n in_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o herein_o he_o take_v a_o step_n backward_o and_o begin_v with_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n confess_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o he_o produce_v his_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n whereon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o once_o he_o prove_v he_o great_a than_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v with_o that_o people_n to_o prove_v he_o above_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v immediate_o give_v over_o the_o contest_v so_o in_o their_o exception_n unto_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v proceed_v no_o high_o art_n thou_o say_v they_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v john_n 8._o 53._o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o to_o obviate_v all_o pretence_n prove_v distinct_o afterward_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d considerate_a spectate_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videte_fw-la vul._n lat._n intuemini_fw-la consider_v behold_v contemplate_v serious_a consideration_n with_o diligent_a intuition_n be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantus_fw-la hic_fw-la sit_fw-la vul_fw-la fuerit_fw-la be_v supply_v by_o other_o as_o by_o we_o how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la magnus_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la decimas_fw-la de_fw-la spoliis_fw-la hostium_fw-la de_fw-la spoliis_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n decimas_fw-la de_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a thing_n the_o syr._n make_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la generatio_fw-la non_fw-la annumeratur_fw-la in_o eye_n who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v in_o they_o very_o obscure_o cujus_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-la recensetur_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la who_o stock_n race_n pedigree_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o record_n ver_fw-la 4._o consider_v then_o how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o melchisedec_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v here_o press_v on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n contain_v both_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n a_o duty_n prescribe_v the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o qualification_n therein_o express_v amplify_v by_o the_o title_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o one_o person_n concern_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v now_o consider_v now_o then_o or_o therefore_o but_o do_v you_o consider_v the_o thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o be_v as_o of_o importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o of_o your_o especial_a concernment_n 2._o the_o especial_a duty_n which_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o he_o do_v four_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n call_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o this_o especial_a duty_n of_o a_o inteuse_fw-fr consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o undue_o chap._n 3._o 1._o chap._n 10._o 24._o chap._n 12._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 3._o 1._o chap._n 10._o 24._o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o importance_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o call_v thing_n unto_o a_o due_a reckon_a and_o account_n so_o as_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o intend_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v diligent_o to_o behold_v contemplate_v on_o or_o to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v before_o warn_v they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o withal_o such_o be_v its_o use_n and_o excellency_n that_o neither_o will_v he_o refrain_v from_o declare_v of_o they_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n in_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o they_o have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o state_v the_o whole_a subject_n which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v upon_o he_o add_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o they_o will_v heedful_o and_o diligent_o look_v into_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o to_o no_o advantage_n to_o propose_v or_o declare_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v do_v not_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o here_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v be_v press_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n as_o our_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o insist_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v deep_a mysterious_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o their_o hearer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o through_o carelessness_n in_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o due_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o see_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o other_o profit_n disappoint_v wherefore_o if_o man_n think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o hear_n unto_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o perfection_n they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o truth_n to_o obviate_v this_o slothful_a frame_n and_o we_o may_v on_o this_o occasion_n brief_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o a_o concernment_n in_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v well_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n man_n will_v never_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o they_o nor_o due_o consider_v they_o if_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o sacred_a truth_n that_o appear_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o other_o who_o be_v more_o exercise_v than_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o aright_o and_o this_o very_a frame_n keep_v many_o in_o a_o low_a form_n of_o knowledge_n all_o their_o day_n possible_o also_o this_o neglect_n be_v increase_v in_o many_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o late_a foolish_a apprehension_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o imbibe_v man_n will_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o despise_v all_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o but_o 2._o unto_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o concernment_n but_o also_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
depend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v deal_v so_o upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v leave_v they_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v with_o how_o many_o more_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o other_o way_n be_v attend_v be_v we_o now_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v administer_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o concern_v nor_o will_v such_o a_o way_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a i_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n hereunto_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o attend_v leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o see_v his_o whole_a supportment_n in_o earthly_a thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o his_o work_n or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v that_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o assure_a will_n his_o supportment_n be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v assure_o meet_v withal_o in_o its_o discharge_n be_v not_o in_o much_o danger_n of_o be_v great_o move_v with_o this_o pitiful_a consideration_n of_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n 5._o it_o be_v far_a plead_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o zeal_n love_n and_o liberality_n of_o its_o professor_n do_v sufficient_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o abundant_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o pristine_a faith_n and_o love_n coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a concernment_n with_o love_n of_o self_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n do_v so_o prevail_v in_o they_o all_o as_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o ministry_n for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o which_o prevail_v with_o many_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n utter_o to_o decry_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n by_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o thought_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o good_a wholesome_a and_o righteous_a law_n among_o man_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o provision_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n incline_v man_n unto_o pride_n ambition_n luxury_n distance_n from_o and_o elation_n above_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v require_v a_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o secular_a pomp_n in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n must_v plead_v for_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v able_a but_o such_o as_o may_v comfortable_o support_v encourage_v and_o help_v man_n in_o this_o work_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v make_v without_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v approve_v yea_o if_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v any_o shall_v out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o any_o portion_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o settle_v it_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o if_o do_v in_o faith_n will_v be_v accept_v 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v true_a disciple_n indeed_o know_v that_o it_o be_v great_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o roll_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v effect_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n supply_v they_o with_o temporal_n by_o who_o spiritual_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o institution_n as_o insufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o all_o who_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o manifest_v their_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disorder_n 3._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o degeneracy_n among_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a occasion_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o coldness_n remisseness_n neglect_v ignorance_n sloth_n ambition_n and_o worldliness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v their_o guide_n and_o leader_n their_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o most_o age_n it_o will_v evince_v how_o little_a reason_n some_o have_v to_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o those_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o apostasy_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o their_o door_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n absolute_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o degeneration_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o provide_v for_o themselves_o some_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o rather_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o work_v the_o people_n unto_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v whilst_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o intend_v but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v themselves_o or_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o real_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n unto_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o duty_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v never_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n second_o these_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o obtain_v the_o priesthood_n receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o tithing_n be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o tithe_n i_o understand_v that_o whole_a portion_n which_o by_o god_n order_n and_o command_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o when_o how_o of_o who_o all_o be_v express_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o they_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o order_n way_n and_o manner_n therein_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o appointment_n that_o give_v boundary_n and_o measure_n unto_o all_o duty_n what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o they_o be_v straight_o right_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v otherwise_o however_o it_o may_v please_v our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o
reason_n be_v crooked_a froward_a perverse_a and_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v liable_a unto_o which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o passage_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o grant_n and_o institution_n of_o tithing_n that_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o who_o immediate_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n see_v numb_a 18._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o answ._n 1._o by_o tithe_n the_o whole_a consecrate_a portion_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v intend_v as_o we_o say_v before_o hereof_o the_o portion_n allot_v unto_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o various_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n wherein_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o interest_n but_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o unto_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 3._o 9_o whatever_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v so_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supportment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o due_a order_n the_o tithe_n therefore_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o priest_n tithe_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o ten_o of_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o become_v as_o all_o other_o clean_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o num._n 18._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o four_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o be_v amplify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o take_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o these_o also_o be_v so_o their_o brethren_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o original_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o which_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n first_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a common_a spring_n of_o privilege_n to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o child_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o equal_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o our_o common_a vocation_n by_o the_o word_n state_n we_o all_o equal_o in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o in_o this_o common_a state_n god_n make_v by_o his_o prerogative_n a_o threefold_a difference_n among_o believer_n as_o to_o grace_n as_o to_o gift_n as_o to_o office_n for_o 1._o although_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o some_o much_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o be_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n so_o here_o one_o saint_n excel_v another_o in_o grace_n this_o both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a so_o when_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v some_o shall_v have_v grace_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o have_v only_o he_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n as_o to_o make_v of_o he_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v need_n of_o and_o exercise_n for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v some_o god_n will_v have_v as_o pillar_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o be_v but_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o let_v not_o the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a of_o the_o flock_n those_o who_o either_o real_o be_v so_o or_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n complain_v or_o faint_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o he_o ever_o deserve_v as_o none_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o any_o dram_n of_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o earn_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o he_o who_o have_v that_o which_o he_o never_o deserve_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v we_o spiritual_o poor_a so_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v humble_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n or_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o shall_v on_o the_o pretence_n that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o condition_n neglect_v the_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_v after_o more_o which_o will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o who_o in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o growth_n and_o improvement_n can_v yet_o arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o increase_n such_o a_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o as_o their_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a which_o fall_v out_o on_o several_a occasion_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n 3._o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o of_o true_a grace_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o more_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n beside_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o as_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o set_v a_o sufficient_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o love_n care_n compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o weak_a the_o sick_a the_o disease_a of_o his_o flock_n that_o on_o some_o account_v the_o state_n of_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v but_o little_a grace_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o desirable_a isa._n 40._o 11._o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o complain_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n second_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a who_o have_v much_o grace_n ought_v not_o 1._o to_o boast_v or_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o what_o any_o one_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n to_o exclude_v all_o boast_n he_o that_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o find_v any_o other_o issue_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o either_o to_o admire_v sovereign_a grace_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o beneath_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ill_a frame_n 2._o nor_o to_o trust_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o not_o every_o moment_n to_o need_n supply_v with_o more_o and_o he_o who_o like_o peter_n trust_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v above_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
type_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n while_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o much_o more_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n first_o make_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o especial_a eternal_a compact_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glorious_a greatness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a covenant_n at_o all_o between_o god_n and_o sinner_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n after_o man_n have_v break_v and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o innocency_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n without_o a_o immediate_a undertaker_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v assure_o keep_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o attain_v if_o you_o have_v lend_v a_o man_n a_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o his_o own_o security_n when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v in_o his_o payment_n but_o contract_v other_o debt_n innumerable_a will_v you_o now_o lend_v he_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n on_o the_o same_o security_n expect_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o never_o so_o many_o covenant_n with_o man_n without_o such_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o break_a and_o disannul_v as_o he_o well_o know_v he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v right_o call_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o but_o so_o to_o covenant_n with_o we_o will_v no_o way_n have_v become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o exalt_a one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n psal._n 89._o 19_o he_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o say_v concern_v we_o now_o deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o the_o changeableness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n require_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o render_v the_o covenant_n firm_a stable_a and_o unalterable_a so_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o mutable_a condition_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o establishment_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o immutability_n be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o ver_fw-la 28._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o stability_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n alter_v decline_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o we_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o this_o world_n render_v our_o condition_n alterable_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v vision_n alone_o or_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v enstate_v we_o in_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n whilst_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o and_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o our_o surety_n for_o our_o security_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o such_o actual_a disposition_n unto_o change_n yea_o such_o actual_a change_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o final_a stability_n depend_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n from_o himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o utter_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o corruption_n no_o one_o temptation_n but_o do_v evidence_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o discover_v how_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o and_o which_o give_v we_o any_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o our_o future_a preservation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n here_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o provide_v this_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n give_v the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covenant_n obedience_n and_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n who_o understand_v not_o somewhat_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o obligation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o many_o other_o true_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o and_o other_o true_o be_v make_v many_o priest_n the_o rhemist_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o indeed_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o alij_fw-la instead_o of_o illi_fw-la which_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n so_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n omit_v the_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n institution_n be_v also_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n idcirco_fw-la quòd_fw-la morte_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la permanere_fw-la rhem._n because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la bantur_fw-la permanere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n because_o they_o die_v and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la autem_fw-la at_o iste_fw-la but_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la maneat_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o stand_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sempiternum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n institution_n there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v he_o ordain_v of_o god_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asscription_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o present_a assertion_n from_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o signification_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 25._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o inference_n especial_o that_o in_o this_o place_n depend_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o old_a typical_a institution_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v real_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v hence_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man._n he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o subject_n be_v state_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o this_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o ever_o otherwise_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o that_o office_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v absolute_a for_o without_o this_o no_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o consequent_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o possession_n with_o respect_n unto_o use_n he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o to_o offer_v it_o according_o for_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o offer_v wherefore_o respect_n be_v have_v both_o unto_o the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o he_o have_v what_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v far_o by_o his_o present_a argument_n but_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v express_o what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o must_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v offer_v somewhat_o else_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v himself_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 7._o for_o whatever_o else_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v and_o appropriate_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v direct_o that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o service_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n again_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o according_o have_v do_v so_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o his_o priesthood_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v ever_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o something_o must_v yet_o be_v add_v as_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o influence_v their_o proper_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a of_o necessity_n must_v have_v the_o verb_n substantive_a add_v to_o determine_v its_o signification_n erasmus_n add_v est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o render_v it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n beza_n supply_v fuit_fw-la as_o do_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a other_o render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la which_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o beza_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o translation_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v proper_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crellius_n reply_v concludit_fw-la scriptor_n divinus_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la grotius_n necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la
say_v the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n take_v away_o that_o other_o priesthood_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a unto_o god_n institution_n the_o whole_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n have_v be_v frustrate_a if_o the_o office_n bid_v cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o its_o be_v duty_n and_o office_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o its_o administration_n for_o seventy_o year_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o continue_v in_o its_o right_n and_o dignity_n because_o what_o it_o design_v to_o prefigure_v be_v not_o yet_o attain_v and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n for_o until_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n once_o a_o year_n have_v not_o a_o accomplishment_n in_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n put_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o wherefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v priest_n until_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o whole_a service_n prefigure_v by_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o enter_v thereon_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n continue_v de_fw-mi jure_v their_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v so_o to_o do_v until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o this_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o their_o order_n nor_o can_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o their_o priesthood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o end_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o entrance_n as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v ob._n 1._o god_n institution_n right_o state_v do_v never_o interfere_v so_o we_o see_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o season_n nor_o can_v the_o latter_a complete_o commence_v and_o take_v place_n until_o the_o former_a be_v expire_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o state_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o absolute_a period_n unto_o the_o former_a priesthood_n by_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o a_o due_a and_o seasonable_a end_n unto_o all_o legal_a worship_n as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n be_v needful_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o the_o former_a will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o 1_o as_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n unto_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n so_o 2_o believer_n do_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o their_o condition_n and_o want_n unless_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v first_o lay_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n neither_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qúi_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserviunt_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o minister_v as_o in_o a_o sacred_a office_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplari_fw-la rhem._n that_o serve_v the_o exemplar_n and_o shadow_n every_o way_n imperfect_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n coelestium_fw-la other_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la of_o heavenly_a thing_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la rhem._n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o oracle_n give_v out_o upon_o enquiry_n and_o so_o any_o divine_a instruction_n quemadmadum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la admonish_v of_o god_n say_v we_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o express_v not_o the_o original_a ver_fw-la v._o who_o serve_v in_o sacred_a worship_n unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o render_v thereof_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n ex._n 25._o 40._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_n or_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o 1_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 2_o thing_n indefinite_o express_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v universal_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 19_o 15._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v psal._n 110._o 1._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 25._o all_o thy_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o one_o place_n and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
essicacy_n which_o be_v not_o kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o it_o natural_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n as_o all_o offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aseension_n rise_n up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o will_v direct_v unto_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o that_o be_v pray_v psal._n 5._o 3._o 4._o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o in_o temple_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o burn_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o do_v prayer_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o daily_a burn_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o incense_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o revel_v 8._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n as_o place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whereon_o incense_n burn_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v alone_a respect_n unto_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o represent_v only_o the_o personal_a mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._n 16._o 2._o that_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v new_o offer_v and_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hence_o intercession_n be_v best_a apprehend_v as_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v kindle_v that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o yea_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o his_o record_a joh._n 17._o wherein_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n be_v principal_o prefigure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o fill_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o type_n and_o their_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o incense_n for_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o some_o obscure_a line_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v therein_o but_o their_o beautiful_a order_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n yet_o be_v the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o he_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n thereby_o typify_v so_o also_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v of_o the_o incense_n before_o its_o fire_n do_v represent_v the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o essicacious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o smoke_n of_o this_o perfume_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n hereby_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n become_v compliant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n depend_v on_o his_o oblation_n it_o be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n wherewith_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o these_o type_n do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n or_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o and_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o his_o entrance_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v great_a glory_n in_o it_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o be_v all_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o almost_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o outward_o glorious_a for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n create_v and_o be_v delight_v withal_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o love_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o carry_v glory_n with_o it_o a_o appearance_n of_o solemn_a veneration_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o with_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 4._o we_o be_v always_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8._o 4._o in_o themselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o the_o unvaluable_a incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o acceptance_n and_o prevalency_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v by_o the_o aposte_n be_v the_o ark._n this_o he_o describe_v 1._o from_o its_o appellation_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o from_o one_o particular_a in_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n 3_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o accompanied_z it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v place_v in_o it_o which_o to_o preserve_v be_v its_o principal_a use_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o vessel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n render_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n by_o arca._n this_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o most_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ._n this_o
must_v take_v care_n that_o spiritual_a light_n do_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 3_o constant_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 4_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v solicit_v by_o temptation_n to_o suspend_v its_o conduct_n and_o determination_n on_o present_a circumstance_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v its_o last_o address_n for_o admission_n and_o 5_o if_o error_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n truth_n will_v grow_v weak_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o and_o 6_o nothing_o ought_v to_o influence_n the_o soul_n more_o unto_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o shameful_a error_n and_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o it_o ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n hoc_fw-la significante_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarante_fw-fr hoc_fw-la innuente_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o manifest_v manifestans_fw-la patefaciens_fw-la notum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o plain_o perspicuous_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n nondum_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v palà m_fw-la open_a manifest_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o reveal_v manifestata_fw-la facta_fw-la manifesta_fw-la not_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n viam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n beza_n viam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n viam_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n habente_fw-la statum_fw-la have_v or_o continue_v its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o so_o use_v have_v its_o station_n adbuc_fw-la consistente_fw-la as_o yet_o abide_v continue_v its_o state_n stand_v consist_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v syr._n signify_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v keep_v its_o station_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enter_v on_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o its_o utensil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o close_n of_o this_o recount_v of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o structure_n order_n and_o service_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o hence_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o nor_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n of_o their_o daily_a ministration_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o and_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o order_n this_o disposal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o there_o be_v that_o instruction_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v and_o three_o thing_n he_o express_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o 1._o who_o give_v that_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v appoint_v order_v or_o prescribe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o give_v namely_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o concern_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 3._o how_o this_o way_n be_v manifest_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a namely_o whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la afflatum_fw-la suum_fw-la mosi_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la so_o they_o speak_v by_o who_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o suppose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v a_o person_n for_o act_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o a_o person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exert_v moreover_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v typify_v and_o represent_v thing_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o and_o none_o other_o he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n intend_v signify_v declare_v manifest_o evident_o open_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o in_o word_n declare_v it_o or_o express_v it_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a truth_n but_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v this_o declaration_n for_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o dispose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v every_o day_n accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o god_n require_v howbeit_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o especial_a residence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o peculiar_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o vail_n and_o no_o person_n live_v may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o any_o person_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n hereby_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o a_o entrance_n there_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n thereinto_o for_o unto_o what_o end_n else_o do_v he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v that_o once_o a_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d